those_o that_o delight_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v be_v common_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v keep_v the_o commandment_n only_o this_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o kind_o for_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n commandment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o imperious_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o benign_a condescension_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o large_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n not_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n through_o and_o by_o he_o doct._n obs_n that_o those_o only_a can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o other_o do_v but_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o demnation_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o will_v winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v imply_v i._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v part_n or_o some_o particular_n but_o thy_o word_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n be_v to_o abhor_v all_o error_n all_o false_a doctrine_n all_o unsound_a opinion_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o tender_v about_o god_n truth_n as_o about_o his_o command_n as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o transgress_v a_o command_n so_o neither_o err_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o joh._n 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n now_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n any_o one_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v obtrude_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v error_n or_o heresy_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v tender_a about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n shâ—uâ—dâ—t_v be_v large_a and_o wanton_a in_o thy_o understanding_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o a_o pure_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commandment_n by_o upright_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a partly_o because_o the_o same_o god_n command_v both_o there_o be_v his_o authority_n upon_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v god_n command_v the_o captivity_n of_o your_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v godly_a by_o believe_v any_o error_n joh._n 19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a custom_n popish_a sacrament_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v true_a grace_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o efficacy_n will_v go_v only_o together_o thus_o the_o more_o error_n thou_o believe_v the_o more_o carnal_a thou_o will_v grow_v god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n chaff_n and_o poison_n shall_v never_o be_v true_a and_o good_a nourish_a meat_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o often_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n commandment_n but_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a herein_o for_o how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o discipleship_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n outward_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o disobey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a cut_n off_o most_o hearer_n from_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o do_v not_o their_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n proclaim_v a_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n be_v profaneness_n pride_n lust_n and_o riot_v the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o lie_v swear_v and_o curse_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o they_o do_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o will_v be_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n will_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n law_n and_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n and_o suitableness_n to_o one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v often_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a burden_n in_o it_o the_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n cammand_n be_v that_o which_o do_v exceed_o assure_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thâ—_n eatn_v and_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v that_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n we_o be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o observe_v it_o threaten_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v forbid_v threaten_v it_o either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n thus_o josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o how_o gracious_o do_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o tender_a disposition_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v the_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o must_v not_o with_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v threaten_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o who_o need_v not_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v adam_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v yet_o threaten_v by_o god_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o even_o then_o a_o threaten_a have_v its_o proper_a use_n to_o adam_n though_o altogether_o holy_a last_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n or_o promise_n consolation_n and_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o as_o glad_o and_o
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
state_n of_o man_n afterward_o the_o former_a of_o these_o especial_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o natural_a light_n even_o adam_n though_o create_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o innate_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o though_o many_o worthy_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a similitude_n yet_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o evident_a way_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v mirabile_fw-la and_o if_o a_o example_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o firm_a as_o that_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o great_a religion_n be_v their_o high_a impiety_n and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o more_o man_n have_v forsake_v scripture_n and_o please_v corrupt_a reason_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o corrupt_a fancy_n in_o the_o worship_a part_n they_o have_v be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a hence_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v because_o man_n reason_n can_v no_o more_o attain_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n zacheus_n must_v get_v upon_o this_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n hence_o no_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o error_n be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n supernatural_a all_o heresy_n have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o like_o cain_n fear_v lest_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v of_o scripture-truth_n by_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n the_o work_n be_v above_o thy_o natural_a understanding_n truth_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a holy_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o nothing_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o take_v all_o the_o moral_a book_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n plutarch_n seneca_n epictetus_n these_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v the_o clean_a skin_n of_o morality_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o sound_a vital_n of_o holiness_n what_o transcendent_a holiness_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o know_v not_o man_n natural_a pollution_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a renovation_n again_o such_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o our_o enemy_n self-denial_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n many_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o madness_n by_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v a_o heavenly_a life_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n and_o to_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v much_o affect_v we_o but_o oh_o how_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n in_o they_o you_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v or_o to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o argument_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o think_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v to_o make_v heavenly_a and_o pure_a they_o will_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n they_o quicken_v to_o grace_v they_o inflame_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n oh_o mind_n this_o all_o scripture-truth_n be_v for_o holiness_n as_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o eat_v and_o digest_v truth_n 7._o they_o be_v precious_a excellent_a truth_n and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o david_n to_o fine_a gold_n and_o by_o solomon_n prefer_v above_o all_o jewel_n prov._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n also_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a promise_n as_o a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 4._o these_o show_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o austin_n say_v veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n if_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o old_a none_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 4._o neither_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o ann_n thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o think_v god_n truth_n more_o worth_a than_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o million_o have_v willing_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n shall_v be_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o think_v heresy_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o certain_o the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n therefore_o god_n promise_v jer._n 33.6_o he_o will_v reveal_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n truth_n be_v still_o join_v unto_o peace_n as_o if_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v that_o elect_a lady_n he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v have_v john_n 16.13_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n natural_a truth_n be_v precious_a what_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v many_o use_v to_o find_v that_o out_o they_o have_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o have_v whole_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o all_o pleasure_n hence_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n who_o the_o heathen_n make_v god_n of_o truth_n they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v the_o natural_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o here_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n it_o profit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o their_o case_n thereupon_o or_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-truth_n last_o this_o truth_n though_o precious_a truth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o make_v most_o man_n enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n require_v holiness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o vain_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n love_v error_n and_o lie_n or_o deceit_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
or_o man_n all_z the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n all_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o be_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o for_o christ_n immutability_n you_o have_v a_o full_a place_n heb._n 13.18_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o by_o yesterday_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v mean_v all_o time_n past_a so_o that_o although_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o in_o one_o age_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o yet_o here_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o certain_o christ_n eternity_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o 3._o there_o be_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 8.55_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o man_n can_v say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_v for_o so_o every_o angel_n may_v say_v but_o i_o be_o to_o signify_v there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o his_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o bid_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v thou_o exo._n 3.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v rev._n 1.7_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o very_a attribute_n which_o v_o 3._o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n call_v also_o omnipotent_a who_o will_v think_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v light_a out_o of_o this_o text._n second_o consider_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o become_v man_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v phi._n 2._o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o who_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n all_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a if_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n yet_o they_o have_v strong_a power_n without_o that_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o into_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim_n 6.15_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o pray_v the_o cloud_n may_v be_v withdraw_v that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v its_o plain_a that_o even_o before_o his_o incarntion_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o can_v not_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n till_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n reveal_v god_n will_v and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v so_o as_o a_o king_n though_o not_o incarnate_v he_o may_v govern_v spiritual_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intend_a subject_n i_o come_v to_o what_o uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o of_o a_o eternal_a be_v use_v than_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o creature_n only_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n what_o creature_n can_v take_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n to_o he_o what_o creature_n can_v create_v the_o world_n what_o creature_n can_v be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o as_o he_o be_v rom._n 9.5_o what_o creature_n can_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.7_o if_o so_o be_v that_o oppose_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o paul_n from_o heaven_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n man_n do_v not_o hurt_v god_n child_n but_o themselves_o how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o immediate_o to_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o several_a heretic_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v firm_o fix_v on_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o as_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a so_o of_o late_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o article_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v what_o be_v christianity_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a religion_n we_o worship_v a_o man_n we_o believe_v in_o a_o man_n take_v this_o away_o and_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n all_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v remove_v take_v this_o away_o and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o paganism_n for_o here_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o darkness_n spread_v itself_o but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n after_o so_o much_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o shall_v let_v such_o poisonous_a snake_n as_o these_o lodge_n in_o their_o breast_n may_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o god_n severity_n god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o any_o under_o the_o gospel_n light_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n true_o it_o may_v arise_v several_a way_n 1._o when_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o humane_a reason_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o believer_n but_o rationalist_n their_o maxim_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o god_n have_v say_v so_o but_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v and_o rectify_a reason_n answ_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n above_o our_o reason_n though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n yet_o not_o capacity_n of_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o to_o humane_a science_n hope_v by_o his_o natural_a ability_n to_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o be_v to_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n why_o be_v they_o call_v mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o cavil_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n where_o scripture_n assert_v these_o thing_n 2._o many_o come_v to_o maintain_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o as_o rom._n 1._o we_o see_v god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n deliver_v up_o man_n partly_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o idolatry_n to_o change_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ox_n how_o shall_v man_n become_v
the_o zeal_n and_o detestation_n then_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a against_o heresy_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n if_o keep_v from_o they_o nine_o perfection_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n now_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v all_o be_v corrupt_v and_o such_o be_v more_o incurable_a than_o profane_a man_n because_o they_o have_v laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la they_o account_v their_o error_n truth_n they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o who_o can_v heal_v they_o ten_o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n both_o be_v indispensable_a the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v command_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n the_o one_o be_v damnable_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o provoke_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v equal_o bend_v both_o against_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n mere_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v those_o error_n thou_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o with_o when_o once_o true_o enlighten_v will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n jam._n 1.19_o 20._o sermon_n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o joh_n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v but_o we_o take_v it_o rather_o for_o a_o distinct_a mercy_n that_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o sound_a faith_n so_o now_o for_o their_o union_n and_o love_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o disciple_n under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n 1._o common_a as_o believer_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o with_o other_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o precious_a mercy_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o at_o vers_n 21._o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o consideration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v strict_o and_o particular_o as_o man_n in_o office_n as_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o people_n must_v be_v divide_v if_o the_o pilate_n in_o a_o ship_n disagree_v the_o ship_n must_v necessary_o sink_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o set_v apostle_n against_o apostle_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n he_o therefore_o pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o ministerial_a office_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o be_v one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o high_a example_n of_o all_o unity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n luther_n think_v the_o substantive_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mystical_a body_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v it_o of_o their_o office_n and_o ministerial_a employment_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.8_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o church-division_n by_o set_v up_o several_a officer_n one_o against_o another_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o one_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o have_v one_o general_a employment_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o one_o nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o church_n adversary_n as_o their_o pastor_n unity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inviolable_o preserve_v this_o counsel_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n i._n e._n season_n the_o world_n and_o one_o another_o with_o grace_n but_o lest_o this_o salt_n shall_v bite_v and_o smart_v too_o much_o he_o add_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o one_o anooher_n thus_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o joh._n 14.20_o he_o leave_v only_a peace_n with_o they_o as_o a_o legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o cap._n 15._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o call_v this_o the_o new_a commandment_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o a_o character_n of_o their_o discipleship_n not_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o blâ—w_v up_o tho_o spark_n immediate_o that_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o most_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n twice_o we_o teade_n of_o the_o disciple_n contention_n among_o themselves_o concern_v primacy_n and_o a_o preferment_n above_o one_o another_o afterward_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o paroxysm_n a_o sharp_a controversy_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o yet_o paul_n and_o peter_n they_o have_v a_o hot_a contest_v and_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a point_n of_o practice_n now_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o bloody_a pen_n against_o one_o another_o as_o the_o devour_a sword_n in_o civil_a affair_n that_o which_o cyprian_n complain_v madet_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n mutuo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la privati_fw-la fecerint_fw-la homicidium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la publicè_fw-la geritur_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la be_v true_a of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o if_o do_v in_o private_a cause_n will_v be_v call_v malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o religious_a affair_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n glory_n at_o that_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n together_o for_o to_o end_v religious_a controversy_n instead_o of_o this_o they_o have_v prepare_v mutual_a libel_n and_o accusation_n one_o against_o another_o which_o constantine_n perceive_v take_v the_o paper_n rend_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n grave_o exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o relate_v of_o the_o passionate_a contention_n between_o jerome_n and_o austin_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o upon_o their_o part_n do_v strange_o threaten_v one_o another_o with_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v epiphanius_n tell_v chrysostome_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v true_a for_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o die_v in_o banishment_n chrysostome_n threaten_v epiphanius_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v in_o his_o voyage_n ere_o he_o get_v home_o and_o who_o can_v with_o heart_n tender_a enough_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o opposition_n and_o division_n between_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o other_o of_o the_o
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
then_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o election_n so_o as_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n will_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v perform_v these_o duty_n use_v 1._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n what_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v christ_n think_v of_o thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o will_v he_o not_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o mind_v thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o search_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n the_o word_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o sermon_n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.20_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o 1._o the_o person_n in_o its_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a 1._o the_o action_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o action_n or_o rather_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o the_o object_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n viz._n of_o believe_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v more_o general_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o vers_n 21._o where_o its_o again_o mention_v and_o so_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n and_o come_v to_o the_o object_n that_o specifi_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o no_o profane_a author_n use_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n recumbency_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o phrase_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n examine_v that_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a at_o vers_n 21._o where_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v the_o restriction_n of_o it_o to_o it_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v object_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o special_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o as_o faith_n do_v respect_v this_o special_a object_n so_o it_o justify_v a_o man_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n or_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o those_o general_a act_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a soul_n accomplish_v the_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o do_v specifical_o constitute_v he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v rationality_n so_o justify_v faith_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v when_o he_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o this_o do_v every_o where_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o john_n 2.23_o many_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n sometime_o with_o the_o dative_n case_n act._n 18.8_o act._n 27.25_o sometime_o it_o have_v the_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.33_o rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accusative_a case_n rom._n 4.5_o rom._n 4.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o on_o christ_n sometime_o on_o god_n and_o all_o these_o expression_n do_v come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_o hereby_o be_v express_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n or_o speculative_a belief_n there_o be_v also_o include_v the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o rest_v sole_o upon_o christ_n renounce_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o christ_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lean_v on_o he_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v even_o sink_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v and_o then_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n forth_o faith_n take_v strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v support_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v look_v or_o mere_a behold_v not_o apply_v any_o medicinal_a thing_n that_o do_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o truth_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v not_o repent_v not_o love_v though_o they_o be_v necessary_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o only_o believe_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o practical_a divinity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_o and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a doctrinal_a opinion_n that_o oppose_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v and_o faith_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o protestant_a writer_n consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a which_o some_o call_v dogmatical_a whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v therein_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n say_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o custom_n or_o education_n or_o other_o humane_a end_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o divine_a historical_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v few_o have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n call_v so_o because_o it_o do_v abide_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o but_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n reveal_v and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v for_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n who_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v person_n and_o this_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n for_o the_o do_v such_o or_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v acknowledge_v still_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o the_o
godly_a be_v sometime_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a mercy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v this_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o by_o rest_v upon_o he_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a some_o distinguish_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o save_v as_o if_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v do_v not_o also_o save_v but_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a truth_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v assent_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o habit_n that_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v i_o also_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justify_v and_o do_v man_n exercise_v strong_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o strengthen_v that_o do_v we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o to_o peculiar_a confidence_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v temptation_n against_o both_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o sometime_o about_o our_o application_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o general_a three_o this_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n understanding_n do_v plain_o denote_v a_o fiducial_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o believe_v as_o a_o disposition_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o true_a but_o we_o do_v by_o believe_v incline_v the_o whole_a heart_n to_o trust_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o this_o fiducial_a application_n or_o confidence_n be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a only_o of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o do_v denote_v some_o cordial_a and_o fiducial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v centre_n and_o on_o that_o which_o give_v we_o firm_a rest_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o opposite_a to_o this_o believe_v be_v fear_n luk._n 8.50_o and_o diffidence_n and_o waver_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n have_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_n 8.37_o the_o heart_n believe_v rom._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n four_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o some_o divine_n not_o a_o simple_a but_o a_o aggregate_v or_o compound_a habit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o faculty_n seat_v but_o in_o two_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v argue_v against_o this_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o philosophy_n for_o one_o habit_n to_o be_v in_o two_o faculty_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n do_v confess_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o with_o some_o freewill_n be_v seat_v partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n as_o also_o prudence_n a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o to_o this_o there_o be_v require_v pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o indeed_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o carnal_a reason_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o can_v be_v without_o some_o prevalent_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o compound_a habit_n which_o do_v partly_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n by_o enlighten_v that_o and_o partly_o upon_o the_o will_n by_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v that_o five_o the_o ground_n why_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n to_o move_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o promise_n have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o require_v assent_v act_n and_o then_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o require_v fiducial_a and_o embrace_a act_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o two_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o also_o reach_v to_o two_o distinct_a object_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o good_a the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o in_o that_o speech_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n there_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sweet_a quiet_v and_o compose_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o good_a promise_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v receive_v joh._n 1._o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o branch_n receive_v moisture_n from_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o six_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n believe_v not_o to_o the_o proposition_n so_o at_o other_o time_n it_o do_v express_v the_o proposition_n hence_o it_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o even_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n upon_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o noble_a in_o its_o efficacy_n because_o christ_n be_v hereby_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o can_v but_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n so_o also_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o accompany_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n faith_n seven_o to_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n require_v some_o whereof_o be_v antecedent_n and_o concomitant_a other_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n whether_o knowledge_n be_v a_o act_n include_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v preparative_n and_o antecedent_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v believe_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n he_o believe_v hencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o faith_n have_v not_o
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
the_o ephesian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v so_o much_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o daily_o in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o still_o he_o pray_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o these_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o do_v encourage_v believer_n for_o their_o diligent_a attend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o they_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v david_n psal_n 119._o tho_o profess_v he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n and_o the_o word_n be_v continual_o his_o counsellor_n yet_o pray_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n david_n eye_n be_v not_o open_v clear_a enough_o the_o word_n imply_v there_o be_v some_o scale_n and_o film_n upon_o his_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a precious_a thing_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n a_o further_a constant_a teach_n by_o christ_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o most_o able_a believer_n and_o object_n first_o they_o need_v further_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v know_v so_o imperfect_a be_v every_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v ignorance_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o religion_n than_o we_o do_v know_v if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v our_o eye_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a truth_n but_o like_o those_o of_o the_o owl_n to_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a about_o spiritual_a object_n you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n be_v successive_a they_o come_v to_o know_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o as_o christ_n reveal_v it_o till_o they_o have_v that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o yea_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o that_o will_v be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n though_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v quicken_v all_o up_o to_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o who_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o know_v enough_o or_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v guostique_n because_o of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n they_o boast_v of_o but_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o even_o like_o bruit_n beast_n o_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o elephant_n yet_o thou_o may_v swim_v in_o it_o we_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_n say_v two_o second_o as_o in_o the_o object_n we_o need_v much_o revelation_n so_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v know_v we_o need_v much_o assistance_n and_o direction_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o though_o we_o do_v know_v the_o object_n yet_o we_o may_v every_o day_n know_v they_o more_o evident_o more_o distinct_o more_o clear_o alas_o our_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v every_o day_n desirous_a to_o know_v christ_n better_a than_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dig_v in_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o day_n labour_n bring_v rich_a and_o full_a supply_n or_o as_o the_o drain_n from_o a_o spring_n do_v not_o exhaust_v but_o make_v it_o more_o plentiful_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o set_v to_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v new_a consideration_n new_a respect_n and_o new_a argument_n arise_v always_o from_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a to_o the_o soul_n every_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o nauseate_n and_o grow_v weary_a when_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v always_o suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o he_o weary_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o eph._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o continual_o so_o that_o if_o angel_n do_v learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n search_v into_o these_o thing_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o most_o enlighten_v man_n may_v yet_o search_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paul_n though_o one_o of_o the_o high_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v intuitive_a and_o transcendent_a to_o this_o we_o have_v will_v not_o weary_v we_o but_o daily_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o know_v god_n more_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o as_o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a manifestation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o immoveableness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n i'faith_o you_o hear_v be_v knowledge_n and_o that_o do_v necessary_o imply_v assent_n now_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o settle_a we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v much_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v direct_o oppose_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n confident_o and_o firmly-adhere_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o ever_o prove_v false_a for_o if_o paul_n think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n that_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o his_o word_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v reproachful_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o so_o that_o as_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o lie_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o true_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n thus_o strong_o to_o adhere_v upon_o divine_a motive_n to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v abide_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o scepticism_n and_o faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a when_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n so_o although_o while_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o debate_v truth_n of_o religion_n like_o those_o in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o have_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o old_a menstruam_fw-la &_o annuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a faith_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v once_o strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v no_o long_a reed_n shake_v with_o wind_n but_o as_o origen_n of_o old_a allude_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o this_o arundo_fw-la for_o of_o that_o they_o make_v pen_n former_o be_v make_v the_o calamus_fw-la the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n where_o god_n strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o that_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o mutability_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dig_v for_o that_o we_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n exceed_o in_o
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
justification_n with_o who_o vorstius_n and_o grotius_n in_o this_o opinion_n associate_v themselves_o as_o also_o one_o or_o two_o late_a english_a writer_n doctor_n hammond_n pract._n catech._n lib._n â—_o sect._n 3_o now_o when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o a_o most_o candid_a and_o fair_a way_n between_o those_o that_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brother_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o opinion_n likewise_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n and_o truth_n confess_v preface_n in_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o rather_o expect_v thanks_o for_o my_o ingenuity_n for_o first_o i_o say_v all_o merit_n and_o efficiency_n be_v with_o great_a distaste_n remove_v from_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o justification_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n these_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v person_n whether_o in_o some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n as_o faith_n be_v only_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o controversy_n decide_v wherein_o any_o candour_n or_o truth_n may_v be_v desire_v herein_o for_o i_o say_v causality_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n not_o efficiency_n or_o merit_n again_o i_o say_v some_o causalitie_n causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la which_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la yea_o i_o add_v the_o word_n concurrence_n which_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o how_o low_o i_o bring_v the_o question_n yea_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o i_o propound_v it_o in_o other_o term_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o wrong_a be_v do_v i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o by_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compendious_a or_o proper_a way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o discover_v a_o error_n by_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a expression_n or_o to_o attend_v to_o personal_a reflection_n but_o to_o abstract_n the_o question_n and_o to_o handle_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la for_o how_o many_o word_n upon_o word_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v he_o vehement_o disclaim_v all_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o proper_a causal_n efficiency_n and_o so_o do_v i_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v causality_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o aphorism_n 74_o thesis_n they_o both_o viz._n faith_n and_o work_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mediate_v and_o improper_a cause_n or_o as_o doctor_n twiss_n causae_fw-la diâ—positivae_fw-la but_o with_o this_o difference_n faith_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n obedience_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a here_o be_v causality_n though_o improper_a here_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la and_o yet_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v after_o i_o have_v remove_v efficiency_n and_o merit_n to_o staâ—e_v it_o with_o a_o causalitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la some_o causality_n or_o concurrence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o produce_v be_v not_o against_o any_o suppose_a causality_n but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v and_o that_o good_a work_n quâ_fw-la work_n let_v they_o be_v meritorious_a efficient_a or_o condition_n only_o be_v exclude_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n grotius_n in_o cap._n 2._o jacobi_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ad_fw-la donationem_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictam_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la &_o conductionem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la happy_o this_o may_v occasion_v such_o great_a recourse_n to_o the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o 2â—th_z verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o james_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v docemur_fw-la non_fw-la male_a fidem_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la fidei_fw-la posse_fw-la dici_fw-la causam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la primariam_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la cauâ—ae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la causae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o for_o my_o argument_n militate_v against_o work_n as_o work_n justify_v under_o any_o pretend_a notion_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o my_o learned_a brother_n can_v let_v â—f_o all_o one_o passage_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o palpable_o and_o ocular_o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o my_o argument_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o condition_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n not_o to_o examine_v how_o free_o he_o manage_v his_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o oâ—_n these_o ten_o argument_n bring_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n or_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o only_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n after_o the_o full_a strength_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v than_o i_o do_v ex_fw-la abunâ—anti_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n show_v that_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v i_o put_v in_o that_o limitation_n have_v a_o moral_a efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o causa_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n the_o argument_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o this_o assertion_n 8._o and_o my_o learned_a brother_n say_v some_o condition_n and_o most_o among_o man_n be_v moral_a impulsive_a cause_n i_o find_v another_o thing_n urge_v likewise_o as_o not_o fair_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o justify_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v faith_n and_o also_o justify_v love_n indeed_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o because_o i_o see_v my_o learned_a brother_n so_o much_o move_v at_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o hold_v a_o justify_n law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v love_n but_o why_o do_v this_o offend_v my_o reverend_a brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v justify_v repentance_n or_o justify_v love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v confess_v in_o the_o pref._n why_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o expression_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a can_v love_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o justify_v love_n as_o a_o condition_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o love_n have_v not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o not_o love_n thus_o it_o make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o with_o he_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o condition_n not_o from_o its_o peculiar_a aptness_n and_o therefore_o love_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n must_v justify_v aequè_fw-la with_o faith_n though_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la faith_n aptness_n be_v the_o remote_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o proxime_fw-la and_o formal_a reason_n now_o repentance_n and_o love_n have_v this_o formal_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o if_o brutum_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la he_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v some_o other_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a objection_n be_v also_o bring_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o contest_v i_o therefore_o return_v again_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luther_n do_v just_o call_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o this_o book_n malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o hammer_n of_o pelagian_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la a_o name_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v just_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o
plain_a by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o therefore_o mere_a knowledge_n without_o do_v be_v not_o happiness_n and_o this_o we_o see_v the_o very_a heathen_n can_v pitch_v upon_o that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o in_o virtuous_a action_n yea_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o a_o profane_a dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o corrupt_v speculative_a science_n as_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n but_o it_o will_v immediate_o moral_n habit_n so_o then_o knowledge_n with_o affection_n and_o good_a effect_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o speculative_a understanding_n yet_o because_o by_o their_o life_n and_o ungodly_a way_n they_o dishonour_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o knowledge_n now_o the_o concomitant_n or_o effect_n rather_o of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n or_o external_a in_o our_o action_n we_o will_v enumerate_v the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o late_a save_v knowledge_n have_v this_o internal_a effect_n internal_a 1._o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a immovable_a assent_n to_o scripture-truth_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n mere_o apprehensive_a as_o those_o heathenish_a writer_n julian_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o who_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v dispute_v against_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o pharisee_n that_o so_o much_o oppose_v christ_n they_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o if_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v know_v man_n so_o much_o as_o believer_n that_o be_v their_o frequent_a title_n because_o the_o firm_a assent_n they_o give_v to_o god_n truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a to_o salvation_n inquire_v then_o after_o thy_o faith_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a atheist_n or_o sceptic_n they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o another_o and_o hereupon_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o doubt_v but_o have_v no_o determinate_a fix_v of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n yea_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o a_o know_a man_n have_v more_o temptation_n against_o his_o faith_n then_o one_o more_o simple_a it_o be_v well_o then_o when_o with_o thy_o knowledge_n thy_o faith_n be_v also_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a 2._o then_o be_v thy_o knowledge_n save_v when_o the_o main_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o take_v god_n for_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o malicious_o opposite_a to_o god_n because_o by_o their_o will_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o chief_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a now_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o star_n to_o guide_v the_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a that_o the_o will_n be_v ready_o to_o receive_v so_o that_o than_o our_o knowledge_n do_v attain_v its_o proper_a perfection_n when_o it_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o move_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n the_o will_n be_v the_o queen_n if_o that_o then_o be_v move_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a discover_v then_o have_v the_o understanding_n obtain_v its_o end_n see_v then_o how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o thou_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o how_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n as_o to_o be_v choose_v above_o any_o worldly_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o thy_o will_n cleave_v full_o to_o they_o this_o be_v right_o to_o know_v while_o something_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_n till_o that_o be_v bow_v and_o change_v the_o strong_a hold_n stand_v out_o against_o god_n oh_o then_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o thy_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v out_o those_o eminent_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n delight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n you_o see_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o these_o affection_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o god_n our_o love_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o for_o our_o fear_n that_o be_v often_o require_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o dread_n and_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o see_v god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o we_o may_v not_o place_v they_o any_o where_o but_o on_o he_o and_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o our_o knowledge_n do_v thus_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v we_o after_o god_n or_o no._n certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v such_o divine_a operation_n for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v there_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o great_a so_o glorious_a full_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o we_o can_v but_o give_v he_o the_o superiority_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o another_o inward_a effect_n must_v be_v a_o melt_a sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a heart_n that_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v but_o grieve_v and_o lament_v his_o folly_n when_o he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o terrible_a a_o god_n he_o have_v provoke_v thus_o manasseh_n after_o his_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v mourn_v and_o humble_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o know_v not_o before_o 2_o chron._n 33.13_o a_o man_n then_o true_o come_v to_o know_v god_n when_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a power_n he_o abhor_v himself_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o his_o rebellion_n as_o you_o see_v when_o job_n have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n greatness_n how_o great_o he_o debase_v himself_o 5._o a_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o just_a man_n life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o now_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_n or_o dependence_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o trust_n on_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n david_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o accurse_v that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o trust_n jer._n 17._o the_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n the_o idolater_n in_o his_o idol_n the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o power_n but_o all_o these_o set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n they_o that_o true_o know_v god_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v but_o instrument_n depend_v on_o he_o both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la will_v quick_o see_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o idololatricall_a sin_n to_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o all_o our_o unbelief_n diffidence_n and_o distrust_n all_o distract_n care_v about_o these_o thing_n below_o argue_v our_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o mat._n 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v these_o divide_v care_n he_o say_v all_o these_o do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n power_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v solicitous_a sinful_o about_o
we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17.28_o now_o their_o thought_n be_v idolatricall_a about_o the_o true_a god_n as_o rom._n 1._o turn_v his_o image_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o creature_n and_o then_o they_o superad_v other_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o even_o in_o their_o polytheism_n and_o multiply_v idolatry_n that_o the_o heathen_n live_v in_o there_o be_v a_o general_a employ_v assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o something_o there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n general_o consider_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o terminate_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n salvation_n 5._o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o acquire_v be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o fail_v of_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n for_o although_o something_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o for_o if_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o though_o by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o but_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n then_o rather_o than_o true_a knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v in_o many_o necessary_a particular_n it_o be_v lame_a in_o essential_a thing_n 2._o this_o fail_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n the_o great_a naturalist_n have_v though_o never_o so_o heighten_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o dross_n it_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a intertexture_n with_o it_o so_o that_o rom._n 1._o even_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n there_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n yea_o absurdity_n in_o their_o assertion_n the_o greek_a word_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n and_o then_o be_v it_o good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o sound_a judgement_n 3._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o the_o plato_n the_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o commend_v for_o the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n all_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o purify_v their_o life_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o and_o if_o you_o say_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v great_a reveal_v knowledge_n be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v from_o their_o impiety_n there_o be_v as_o much_o prophannesse_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o heathen_n some_o heathen_n will_v lose_v all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o swear_v they_o do_v so_o fear_v a_o oath_n basil_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o this_o of_o another_o heathen_a it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o put_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o course_n then_o make_v he_o do_v what_o be_v unjust_a as_o also_o of_o cato_n either_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o cato_n be_v not_o drink_v but_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o knowledge_n great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n yet_o run_v into_o all_o this_o excessive_a wickedness_n it_o be_v true_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v it_o true_a but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a barren_a brain_n knowledge_n and_o a_o gracious_a practical_a knowledge_n now_o where_o this_o late_a be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o not_o know_v god_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v god_n isa_n 1.6_o we_o may_v add_v more_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o other_o part_n by_o way_n of_o use_n in_o practical_a corollary_n of_o great_a use_n in_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v inference_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o it_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o national_n calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o nation_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o scripture_n peculiar_o speak_v of_o god_n jealousy_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n so_o much_o as_o that_o now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a so_o do_v all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o their_o other_o constitute_v go_n or_o second_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o former_a idolatry_n the_o second_o the_o late_a god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v yet_o if_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o command_v this_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v a_o calf_n they_o intend_v thereby_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v make_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n can_v wash_v they_o clean_o from_o idolatry_n for_o although_o their_o learned_a man_n run_v to_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n whereas_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maguncula_fw-la a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o about_o religious_a worship_n primary_n and_o secondary_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a deity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v dispute_v all_o they_o can_v they_o confess_v ignorant_a people_n commit_v much_o idolatry_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o metaphysical_a that_o can_v in_o his_o worship_n make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o they_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a proposition_n to_o say_v imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorando_fw-la take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o this_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o be_v prone_a unto_o consider_v the_o jew_n though_o immediate_o train_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n though_o often_o and_o often_o grievous_o plague_v for_o it_o yet_o upon_o all_o temptation_n they_o will_v run_v into_o it_o again_o and_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o idolatry_n rome_n have_v a_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o love_v to_o idolatry_n that_o make_v man_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o though_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o brutishness_n of_o the_o idolater_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o idol_n with_o another_o make_v a_o fire_n well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v idolater_n unto_o the_o idol_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o empty_a they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a idolatry_n be_v as_o in_o popery_n be_v thou_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unheard_a of_o expression_n of_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a idolatry_n
yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o fail_n be_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v sincerity_n though_o imperfection_n we_o may_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v indeed_o humility_n be_v require_v because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n but_o not_o diffidence_n to_o doubt_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n god_n offer_v be_v not_o humility_n but_o disobedience_n like_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n 2._o another_o mistake_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o divide_v between_o christ_n and_o ourselves_o and_o so_o from_o both_o conjoin_v together_o gather_v our_o assurance_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n define_v spes_fw-la hope_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la proveniens_fw-la but_o those_o that_o go_v thus_o to_o divide_v must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o from_o comfort_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v christ_n only_o we_o may_v joyful_o take_v those_o evidence_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o will_v be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o saviour_n 3._o this_o mistake_n may_v breed_v much_o disconsolateness_n when_o we_o limit_v our_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o it_o not_o then_o we_o give_v up_o our_o case_n as_o desperate_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o mercy_n much_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o as_o simeon_n so_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v then_o depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o tempest_n we_o have_v have_v here_o but_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o this_o cordial_a even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o best_a wine_n for_o the_o last_o but_o god_n do_v sometime_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o as_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n who_o the_o next_o moment_n be_v to_o drop_v into_o eternal_a flame_n may_v yet_o die_v with_o great_a carnal_a presumption_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v and_o so_o fear_v not_o quake_v not_o at_o the_o doleful_a judgement_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n yet_o may_v think_v his_o case_n doubtful_a if_o not_o desperate_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o hope_n no_o joy_n yea_o be_v so_o tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o he_o do_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o may_v be_v therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a not_o limit_n god_n to_o that_o time_n of_o death_n use_v use_v of_o admonition_n to_o awaken_v yourselves_o at_o this_o truth_n think_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v you_o do_v thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o glorious_a profession_n be_v not_o god_n be_v not_o his_o word_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n against_o thou_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thy_o talent_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v this_o late_a end_n no_o more_o to_o heart_n that_o none_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n now_o all_o be_v well_o now_o thou_o take_v thy_o mirth_n but_o what_o a_o change_n will_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n make_v with_o what_o comfort_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o sin_n work_v which_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o decay_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n thou_o that_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v sure_a thy_o end_n will_v be_v miserable_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o may_v have_v desire_n may_v have_v break_n of_o heart_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o oh_o think_v with_o what_o a_o violent_a flood_n these_o thought_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o oh_o i_o wretched_a and_o undo_v sinner_n i_o have_v no_o refuge_n no_o hope_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v but_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o now_o i_o must_v live_v no_o long_o my_o time_n be_v expire_v my_o course_n be_v finish_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v add_v as_o to_o hezekiah_n some_o year_n to_o my_o life_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v bid_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o time_n go_v no_o further_o till_o i_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o be_v vain_a wish_n let_v not_o then_o this_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o have_v leave_v a_o sting_n in_o thy_o very_a heart_n o_o lord_n nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o mind_v these_o thing_n soon_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n your_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o always_o delay_n or_o else_o be_v secure_a and_o not_o matter_n these_o thing_n many_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o drop_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o hell_n do_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o overtake_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o auditor_n with_o who_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o avail_v may_v fear_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n sermon_n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n that_o christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n the_o cirumstance_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v consider_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o profession_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v 2._o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n that_o move_v christ_n therein_o the_o matter_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o redemption_n christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o end_n which_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o look_v also_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v god_n glory_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o and_o christ_n do_v thereby_o chief_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n end_n together_o and_o certain_o this_o truth_n discover_v will_v be_v like_o that_o sweet_a box_n of_o perfume_n which_o open_v cause_v such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o for_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v our_o salvation_n who_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o need_v we_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o now_o this_o may_v exceed_o encourage_v though_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v save_v god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n involve_v in_o christ_n death_n who_o will_v think_v it_o probable_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v mere_o and_o ultimate_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deep_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n yet_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a fix_v his_o faith_n and_o meditation_n here_o may_v be_v in_o a_o transfiguration_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o god_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o salvation_n if_o god_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v impair_v if_o his_o truth_n break_v if_o his_o justice_n violate_v then_o who_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o reject_v this_o actual_a reconciliation_n make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o have_v a_o special_a remission_n that_o by_o faith_n accept_v it_o but_o this_o also_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a although_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v for_o universal_a redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o huberian_o keep_v more_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n than_o they_o do_v who_o plead_v for_o universal_a grace_n joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n speak_v of_o actual_a not_o potential_a or_o conditional_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v universal_a redemption_n not_o redimibility_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o arminian_n and_o remonstrant_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o more_o refine_a understanding_n then_o the_o former_a and_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o impetration_n not_o application_n christ_n die_v intend_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o not_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n but_o come_v partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o freewill_n so_o that_o by_o this_o position_n though_o christ_n die_v yet_o not_o one_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v find_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o merit_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o that_o come_v near_o and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n about_o election_n conversion_n freewill_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n only_o they_o hold_v christ_n die_a intentional_o for_o all_o but_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o other_o tenant_n hold_v christ_n universal_a love_n to_o all_o in_o his_o death_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o special_a love_n to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o be_v judge_v very_o difficult_a and_o also_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v by_o this_o opinion_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v though_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o suffieient_a for_o all_o yet_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_a with_o these_o i_o join_v as_o have_v god_n truth_n on_o their_o side_n i_o wâ—ll_n brief_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n because_o other_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o point_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n so_o that_o election_n though_o it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a rome_n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v as_o a_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o die_v shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o his_o oblation_n go_v together_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o convince_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o die_v for_o all_o and_o think_v only_o of_o salvation_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a faith_n and_o universal_a repentance_n as_o well_o as_o universal_a redemption_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o use_v of_o instruction_n in_o stead_n of_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o do_v thou_o labour_n and_o apply_v thyself_o for_o a_o particular_a share_n in_o his_o death_n we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o therefore_o we_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o oh_o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v accuse_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v christ_n death_n keep_v off_o all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o then_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o must_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o dispute_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n every_o one_o will_v be_v argue_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o alas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o learned_a moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o handle_v sermon_n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o interesting_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o controversall_a part_n be_v dispatch_v so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a in_o this_o place_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a we_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v honey_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o disputation_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a or_o a_o universal_a love_n in_o his_o death_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o disputative_a about_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o to_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o some_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o and_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n for_o we_o either_o way_n use_v 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o piety_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o christ_n death_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o such_o who_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o renounce_v their_o former_a lust_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lord_n quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la tot_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n ever_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o you_o forsake_v your_o sin_n or_o no_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v you_o no_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o otherwise_o so_o different_a that_o no_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o qualify_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v say_v mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o make_v for_o i_o in_o all_o these_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_v calvinist_n arminian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n i_o can_v have_v any_o quietness_n or_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n till_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v divide_v only_o that_o of_o origen_n may_v give_v thou_o some_o ease_n if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n torment_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o
father_n so_o that_o this_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o ministrantia_fw-la in_o the_o church_n thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v from_o one_o main_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n indeed_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o eternity_n yet_o christ_n joh._n 14.3_o say_v he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o a_o allusive_a sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o he_o prepare_v place_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n v._n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o here_o where_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v only_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v mansion_n place_n they_o continue_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o further_o he_o say_v many_o mansion_n place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o and_o withal_o it_o denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v we_o as_o rebeccah_n when_o she_o invite_v the_o stranger_n say_v we_o have_v straw_n and_o provender_n and_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n oh_o the_o godly_a man_n die_v if_o in_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o be_v thou_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o lodge_v this_o night_n to_o this_o faith_n shall_v answer_v christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o dwelling-place_n and_o though_o thy_o soul_n can_v be_v always_o in_o thy_o body_n nor_o thy_o body_n always_o in_o these_o house_n we_o dwell_v in_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mansion-place_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 4._o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o joh._n 2._o heb._n 7._o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n that_o forget_v poor_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v no_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v think_v or_o mind_v ourselves_o yet_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o glorious_a friend_n speak_v for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whensoever_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n while_o it_o sit_v sigh_v i_o be_o here_o sin_v and_o offend_v of_o god_n may_v also_o remember_v at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o potent_a advocate_n prevent_v all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o sin_n 5._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o eternal_a departure_n he_o be_v not_o so_o go_v as_o to_o leave_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v such_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n a_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n how_o transcendent_a be_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o this_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v do_v comprehend_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v many_o cloud_n to_o intercept_v the_o sunbeam_n with_o the_o church_n through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o slothfulness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o belove_a so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v straighten_a and_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v but_o then_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o joy_n what_o will_v the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o jejune_n speculative_a manner_n to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v affectionate_o possess_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o consolation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o death_n can_v not_o detain_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o there_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o prevail_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n will_v much_o more_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v now_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n if_o christ_n overcome_v they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v call_v christ_n enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o christ_n shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n see_v then_o that_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o thou_o which_o thou_o look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o oh_o than_o what_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o grave_n can_v prevail_v over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o have_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o the_o love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o have_v make_v 5._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n do_v put_v a_o excellent_a face_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v death_n and_o death_n in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a manner_n he_o express_v in_o this_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a manner_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n those_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n those_o deep_a and_o strong_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o cover_v over_o with_o this_o amiable_a phrase_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temptation_n call_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o temptation_n he_o ask_v why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o experimental_a feel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o joh._n 16.32_o in_o his_o sad_a temptation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o experimental_a comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a find_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v when_o not_o tempt_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n last_o as_o christ_n himself_o thus_o call_v his_o death_n a_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o may_v every_o believer_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o gracious_a adoption_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o together_o i_o go_v to_o my_o
bird_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o their_o will_n of_o destroy_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o keep_v they_o yea_o god_n keep_v every_o part_n of_o they_o he_o keep_v their_o foot_n every_o stone_n else_o may_v be_v their_o death_n yea_o psa_n 34_o 20._o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n he_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o their_o sickness_n what_o a_o expression_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nurse_n can_v so_o diligent_o and_o tender_o look_v to_o the_o sick_a as_o god_n do_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n disease_v oh_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v our_o estate_n to_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o life_n to_o such_o place_n to_o such_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o rather_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o his_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o diminish_v his_o care_n in_o keep_v every_o particular_a man_n for_o its_o god_n that_o keep_v every_o man_n and_o that_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o general_a how_o can_v this_o ark_n that_o have_v no_o sail_n no_o pilot_n no_o stern_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o that_o god_n preserve_v it_o psa_n 121.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o neither_o flumber_v or_o sleep_v certain_o can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o estate_n life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o this_o keeper_n they_o will_v live_v with_o more_o joy_n thou_o say_v who_o will_v keep_v i_o who_o will_v keep_v i_o oh_o remember_v a_o better_a keeper_n than_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o then_o arise_v your_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o because_o you_o be_v your_o own_o keeper_n or_o friend_n must_v keep_v or_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o so_o much_o wealth_n must_v keep_v you_o see_v what_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 121.1_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n even_o the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o watch_v and_o do_v not_o sleep_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a keeper_n say_v so_o of_o thy_o house_n of_o thy_o family_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o of_o all_o outward_a worldly_a thing_n therefore_o let_v the_o use_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n about_o any_o worldly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n all_o their_o mercy_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o away_o be_v not_o the_o child_n secure_a because_o he_o have_v a_o love_a father_n who_o keep_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n no_o more_o than_o our_o creator_n and_o if_o thou_o lose_v any_o outward_a comfort_n stay_v thyself_o with_o this_o i_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o holy_a keeper_n who_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o or_o that_o loss_n to_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a security_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n none_o say_v christ_n be_v strong_a than_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o we_o betrust_v man_n with_o thing_n and_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o they_o who_o take_v all_o away_o but_o none_o can_v do_v so_o here_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a keeper_n he_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o deceive_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o jacob_n do_v to_o laban_n that_o he_o have_v defraud_v he_o so_o many_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o riches_n or_o in_o man_n for_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a these_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a man_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v thou_o himself_o but_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o keep_v thou_o army_n of_o angel_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o safeguard_v to_o thou_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o thy_o faith_n lie_v asleep_a in_o thou_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n there_o will_v never_o be_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tempest_n to_o overwhelm_v thou_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o iâ—_n their_o good_n and_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v but_o their_o soul_n lose_v will_v this_o keep_n avail_v they_o if_o he_o keep_v we_o that_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n evil_n but_o our_o grace_n they_o be_v lose_v a_o man_n can_v take_v little_a comfort_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v they_o to_o salvation_n 1._o they_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n once_o wrought_v in_o thou_o we_o see_v adam_n and_o angel_n lose_v their_o precious_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v we_o think_v to_o be_v better_a conservator_n than_o they_o be_v no_o thou_o will_v immediate_o of_o a_o paradise_n become_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v they_o no_o leaf_n will_v fall_v soon_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o our_o grace_n wither_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v they_o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o rock_n the_o godly_a be_v build_v what_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o spiritual_a thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o steal_v it_o be_v because_o god_n keep_v they_o hence_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v david_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o sad_a and_o great_a temptation_n in_o danger_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o they_o and_o all_o have_v be_v go_v but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o uphold_v they_o by_o his_o arm_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o thus_o do_v not_o god_n gracious_o keep_v thou_o thou_o will_v fall_v into_o that_o old_a desperate_a state_n of_o impiety_n again_o and_o be_v as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o ever_o before_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o habit_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n good_a but_o also_o all_o the_o quickening_n and_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a such_o spark_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o alive_a we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n life_n they_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n thus_o 1_o chro._n 29.18_o when_o david_n and_o the_o people_n have_v with_o so_o much_o willingness_n and_o delight_n offer_v unto_o god_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n raise_v up_o to_o actual_a hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o god_n if_o it_o break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n always_o then_o run_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v this_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n always_o in_o thou_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o may_v not_o bring_v thou_o down_o again_o from_o this_o mountain_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o keep_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n always_o i_o shall_v quick_o lose_v it_o something_n or_o other_o will_v take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o oh_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o help_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o i_o renounce_v my_o own_o strength_n i_o see_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v a_o bâ—rn_n full_a of_o corn_n because_o he_o can_v immediate_o blast_v all_o and_o within_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n make_v we_o like_o job_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o daily_a keep_v even_o though_o we_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_n for_o we_o see_v what_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a rank_n in_o piety_n even_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v when_o without_o this_o actual_a custody_n or_o preservation_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o dunghill_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o hell_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
stop_v they_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n or_o quickening_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o that_o they_o never_o stumble_v no_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o the_o disciple_n flee_v through_o fear_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o though_o christ_n in_o particular_a pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v so_o sad_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n prayer_n therefore_o and_o god_n keep_v do_v infallible_o extend_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o intention_n they_o be_v amissible_a yea_o so_o far_o loseable_a that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o as_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n we_o can_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n tell_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a tree_n or_o a_o live_n only_o there_o be_v inward_a sap_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a then_o notwithstanding_o god_n keep_v and_o christ_n pray_v may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o grace_n fall_v into_o sad_a way_n and_o run_v much_o into_o debt_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v bankrupt_n end_n therefore_o three_o god_n keep_v they_o spiritual_a by_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o very_a last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o eternal_o to_o perish_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o hence_o god_n have_v promise_v jerem._n 32.40_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o godly_a wan_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o he_o keep_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v viz._n unto_o death_n and_o so_o as_o cain_n and_o wicked_a man_n sin_n who_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v oh_o than_o what_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v his_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anakim_v and_o tall_a giant_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o afflict_v let_v they_o remember_v god_n keep_v they_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a he_o that_o can_v keep_v the_o israelite_n shoe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wear_v out_o he_o can_v much_o more_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v tire_v out_o in_o thy_o way_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o the_o church_n keep_v god_n word_n therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v she_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n this_o keep_v austin_n acknowledge_v with_o much_o affection_n say_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o sin_n thou_o keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o temptation_n thou_o keep_v off_o my_o heart_n have_v joseph_n heart_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o his_o temptarion_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v be_v whole_o overcome_v oh_o then_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o which_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v every_o day_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o continual_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o how_o un-apprehensive_a be_v we_o of_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o herein_o but_o even_o as_o the_o suck_v infant_n apprehend_v not_o all_o the_o care_n and_o love_v the_o tender_a mother_n vouchsafe_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o affect_v with_o all_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v we_o continual_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o their_o praise_n be_v due_a while_o they_o be_v not_o undo_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o to_o who_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o either_o even_o unto_o this_o mighty_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a to_o undo_v thou_o be_v not_o god_n gracious_a power_n ready_a to_o stop_v it_o be_v then_o humble_v under_o thy_o own_o weakness_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o lean_a and_o depend_v whole_o and_o continual_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o strong_a tower_n all_z other_z thing_n they_o be_v but_o reed_n and_o totter_a wall_n especial_o desire_v god_n spiritual_a preservation_n thy_o own_o danger_n and_o sense_n will_v make_v thou_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v corporal_o but_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v fear_v his_o spiritual_a destruction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o bloody_a war_n what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v it_o think_v to_o have_v your_o estate_n house_n yea_o and_o your_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o enemy_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n seek_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o thereby_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n for_o god_n neither_o soften_v their_o heart_n nor_o remove_v temptation_n but_o a_o ready_a door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o act_v all_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v entice_v by_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o rom._n 1._o man_n be_v there_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n oh_o the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o mire_n they_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o sermon_n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a for_o who_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v this_o description_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o what_o more_o may_v be_v add_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v mention_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o be_v through_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n although_o all_o be_v subordinate_a and_o none_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o some_o take_v name_n for_o glory_n god_n name_n for_o his_o glory_n ezek_n 36.22_o psa_fw-la 79.9_o and_o then_o the_o preposition_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v for_o propter_fw-mi for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ב_n beth_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v so_o gen._n 18.28_o luke_n 22.20_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v about_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o worth_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n only_o as_o joshua_n urge_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.9_o yet_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a other_o by_o god_n name_n understand_v his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o might_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o use_v prov._n 18_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v per_fw-la and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ב_n be_v often_o use_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_fw-mi auxilii_fw-la this_o seem_v very_o pertinent_a and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o late_a interpreter_n pitch_v most_o upon_o be_v that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o object_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v know_v and_o the_o grace_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o object_n of_o any_o affection_n by_o the_o affection_n itself_o that_o name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n manifest_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o where_o its_o so_o use_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n christ_n have_v deliver_v retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o true_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o say_v christ_n pray_v first_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o their_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o take_v name_n not_o for_o the_o object_n but_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n revel_v 2.13_o and_o they_o make_v the_o preposition_n instrumental_a keep_v they_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n these_o three_o late_a interpretation_n we_o take_v as_o one_o whole_a complete_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o interpretation_n that_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therein_o unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o god_n power_n mere_o that_o keep_v he_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n again_o 1_o pet_n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o place_n by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v keep_v we_o as_o safe_o as_o strong_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n about_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o defence_n and_o custody_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 2._o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o from_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o defence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o be_v then_o god_n that_o keep_v we_o and_o that_o to_o salvation_n though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o salvation_n itself_o we_o shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a havens_n mouth_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o progress_n christ_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o have_v show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o be_v keep_v afterward_o by_o his_o power_n only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o find_v we_o in_o a_o different_a estate_n then_o when_o it_o preserve_v or_o keep_v we_o at_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holiness_n like_o that_o chaos_n at_o first_o without_o form_n and_o void_a therefore_o ephes_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n which_o infuse_v supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o make_v we_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a insuperable_a power_n like_o that_o of_o creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o his_o new-creature_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n find_v we_o not_o dead_a but_o with_o spiritual_a life_n only_o there_o can_v be_v any_o further_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o this_o life_n without_o power_n from_o above_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la and_o moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o even_o as_o conservation_n do_v not_o find_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o as_o creation_n do_v only_o it_o continue_v that_o be_v already_o existent_a which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v up_o daily_o by_o his_o power_n that_o heavenly_a building_n raise_v up_o by_o he_o at_o first_o in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v become_v a_o very_a ruin_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o power_n the_o godly_a need_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o his_o right_a hand_n bear_v they_o not_o up_o they_o immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n second_o although_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o godly_a and_o not_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o some_o place_n it_o affirm_v god_n keep_v of_o we_o so_o it_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n keep_v himself_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v thyself_o pure_a james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o judas_n v._n 21._o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n by_o these_o place_n we_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o god_n power_n likewise_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n or_o at_o least_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o preservation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o answ_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o our_o own_o keep_n be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o unable_a without_o god_n keep_v when_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o all_o watch_v and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o with_o his_o power_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o like_v gehezi_n may_v lay_v the_o staff_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o prophet_n himself_o come_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o we_o if_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v combat_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o and_o by_o
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o beside_o all_o our_o study_n and_o learning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o yea_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o oh_o then_o let_v none_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o office_n for_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salt_n and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la sole_a sale_n utilius_fw-la four_o it_o be_v of_o special_a consequence_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n err_v because_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v insomuch_o that_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v distinguish_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unblameable_a life_n mat._n 24._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n with_o what_o powerful_a pretence_n they_o shall_v prevail_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o false_a way_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o than_o into_o gross_a and_o abominable_a sin_n viz._n so_o as_o total_o to_o lose_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n yea_o john_n 10._o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n and_o goat_n not_o by_o their_o life_n but_o by_o their_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o vers_n 5._o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v hang_v his_o godliness_n about_o his_o intellectual_n as_o well_o as_o moral_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v be_o i_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n do_v i_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o my_o way_n but_o be_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o prizer_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n holiness_n five_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n the_o will_n can_v never_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v bonum_fw-la if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o true_a good_a the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n must_v guide_v the_o appetitive_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n truth_n be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o holiness_n error_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v spiritual_a life_n than_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n yea_o or_o poison_n can_v nourish_v a_o man_n bodily_a for_o as_o false_a sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a can_v increase_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o institution_n or_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v thrust_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v or_o abide_v it_o the_o same_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o put_v it_o away_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o they_o have_v some_o good_a conscience_n once_o though_o not_o true_o sanctify_v but_o this_o they_o repel_v they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o any_o more_o it_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n their_o worldly_a advantage_n their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v we_o then_o have_v too_o precious_a thought_n of_o god_n truth_n see_v they_o only_o be_v bless_v to_o a_o man_n true_a godliness_n error_n six_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o proveness_n and_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n gal._n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o carry_v away_o so_o soon_o let_v there_o come_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o he_o can_v quick_o do_v more_o hurt_v and_o pervert_v man_n mind_n then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v do_v good_a wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v some_o seducer_n come_v to_o a_o town_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n corrupt_a man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o overthrow_v that_o building_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v be_v many_o year_n build_v up_o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a so_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n yet_o find_v it_o so_o and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o complain_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o become_v even_o slave_n to_o false-teacher_n they_o may_v abuse_v and_o domineer_v over_o they_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n buffet_v you_o etc._n etc._n only_a the_o true_a apostle_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o a_o goodly_a field_n may_v sudden_o be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n a_o hopeful_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o over_o with_o a_o gangrene_n and_o make_v deform_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o a_o man_n to_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n happy_a then_o be_v he_o who_o god_n keep_v practice_n seven_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n it_o be_v true_a some_o error_n be_v fundamental_a some_o superstructive_a only_a and_o so_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o as_o damnable_a as_o another_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n also_o some_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o gnat_n some_o to_o a_o camel_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o deserve_v hell_n so_o of_o the_o least_o error_n for_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o little_a but_o infinite_a god_n so_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o little_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o same_o glorious_a god_n hence_o gal._n 5._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n among_o other_o gross_a sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v more_o terrible_a word_n speak_v against_o any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o thunder_v out_o against_o some_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o oh_o then_o tremble_v to_o lose_v thy_o soul_n among_o error_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n damnation_n be_v in_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o see_v there_o that_o even_a hay_n and_o stubble_n error_n of_o a_o light_a nature_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n austin_n and_o syrinensis_fw-la distinguish_v between_o the_o haeretici_fw-la and_o credentes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v the_o former_a be_v in_o a_o condition_n more_o expose_v to_o vengeance_n then_o the_o latter_a howsoever_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v practice_n tend_v to_o hell_n austin_n question_v who_o be_v worse_o a_o christian_a believe_v true_o but_o live_v wicked_o or_o a_o heretic_n live_v unblamable_o but_o believe_v unsound_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o salvian_n a_o pious_a ancient_a writer_n inveigh_v more_o against_o the_o profane_a christian_a and_o as_o for_o the_o unblameable_a heretic_n errant_a say_v he_o sed_fw-la piè_fw-fr errant_a haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la and_o thus_o bernard_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o little_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o under_o persecution_n the_o second_o under_o heresy_n the_o three_o under_o corrupt_a manner_n make_v this_o latter_a the_o more_o bitter_a but_o we_o can_v absolute_o pronounce_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o some_o respect_v one_o exceed_v the_o other_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n person_n because_o of_o that_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n to_o avoid_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o godspeed_o john_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o hold_v such_o accurse_a though_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o gal._n 1._o the_o same_o reason_n viz._n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n
from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n flow_v only_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o we_o be_v apt_a now_o with_o thomas_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o visible_a or_o corporal_a refreshment_n by_o he_o but_o what_o we_o have_v must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o not_o see_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o corporal_a help_n and_o comfort_n whatsoever_o visible_a support_v once_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a one_o viz._n in_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unspeakable_a comfort_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o with_o our_o own_o handâ—_n to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o luk._n 10_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v they_o bless_v even_o because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o may_v corporal_o see_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o do_v prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v seer_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o king_n though_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n austin_n so_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o judge_v within_o yourselves_o will_v you_o not_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n visible_a presence_n have_v many_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a straits_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o he_o send_v they_o without_o any_o money_n upon_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o lack_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n when_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n he_o comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n as_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n he_o save_v they_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n they_o doubt_v of_o but_o he_o can_v infallible_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n but_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o though_o we_o have_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v such_o as_o walk_v humble_o oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v one_o doubt_n upon_o his_o heart_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n any_o doubt_n about_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o go_v to_o who_o can_v teach_v he_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n but_o 2._o this_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o advantage_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a believe_a on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v the_o hear_n the_o live_n with_o he_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o judas_n live_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n hence_o our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n take_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o such_o visible_a advantage_n as_o luke_n 11.27_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v he_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mar._n 3.35_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brother_n so_o that_o now_o all_o such_o corporal_a consideration_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v place_n even_o as_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n bodily_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v powerful_o upon_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v due_o improve_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n our_o heart_n desire_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lesson_n for_o any_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a manner_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o reason_n be_v above_o a_o beast_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o because_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o carry_v out_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n flesh_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o doctrinal_a opinion_n in_o popery_n about_o visible_a image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o bodily_a with_o we_o still_o and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o crucifix_n we_o keep_v some_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o this_o the_o papist_n commend_v as_o of_o special_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v whole_o neglect_v spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o please_a picture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o also_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o any_o similitude_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o make_v similitude_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o only_a among_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o such_o visible_a object_n even_o as_o little_a child_n love_v to_o play_v with_o baby_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o his_o corporal_a be_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o devotion_n they_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o visible_a and_o carnal_a they_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v see_v that_o all_o may_v bodily_a fall_v down_o and_o
do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o make_v it_o to_o persevere_v so_o that_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o perseverance_n will_v certain_o follow_v as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o will_v be_v sunne-beam_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n though_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la of_o a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o essence_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o seigned_a faith_n truth_n of_o intention_n or_o degree_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o weak_a and_o remiss_a faith_n truth_n of_o radication_n or_o perseverance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o temporary_a abide_n be_v well_o call_v by_o amesius_n futilis_fw-la destinctio_fw-la a_o mere_a frothy_a distinction_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v perseverance_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n but_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o though_o the_o godly_a shall_v sure_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarcy_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n hence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n as_o be_v it_o be_v call_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fight_v and_o conflict_v thus_o they_o be_v wrestle_v jacob_n ere_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n many_o jebusite_n and_o enemy_n must_v be_v conquer_v ere_o they_o can_v possess_v canaan_n last_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v thus_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o so_o that_o two_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v 1._o their_o perseverance_n 2._o their_o assurance_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o from_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o have_v but_o from_o such_o common_a argument_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a one_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a assurance_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a to_o we_o so_o common_o our_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o tender_a and_o exact_a godly_a one_o as_o job_n and_o david_n be_v sometime_o in_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o ordinary_o the_o more_o formal_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o stand_v pool_n croak_a frog_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o doctrine_n then_o or_o perseverance_n we_o may_v see_v two_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v which_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o weakness_n make_v one_o oppose_v another_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o with_o tremble_v when_o thy_o confidence_n devour_v a_o holy_a tremble_a then_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n when_o thy_o fear_n devour_v thy_o faith_n and_o joy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o despair_n but_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o humidum_fw-la and_o calidum_fw-la radical_a both_o which_o preserve_v life_n or_o as_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o pericardium_n to_o cool_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o two_o millstone_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v because_o one_o can_v work_v without_o the_o other_o sermon_n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.11_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v several_a particular_n to_o state_n and_o clear_a this_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a shall_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o produce_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v confirm_v it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n bare_a opinion_n than_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n on_o it_o argum._n 1_o and_o the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n election_n those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o such_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n god_n have_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o god_n election_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o preservation_n from_o a_o perish_a condition_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mar._n 13.22_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o say_v to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n elect_n isa_n 45.4_o isa_n 65.9_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 20._o these_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o denote_v some_o inward_a excellency_n but_o as_o a_o participle_n relate_v to_o god_n action_n the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a do_v not_o denote_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v neither_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o arminian_n turn_v for_o though_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v always_o use_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v nothing_o now_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n when_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n yea_o in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v so_o insinuate_v so_o specious_a that_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a a_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n god_n election_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v so_o that_o grotin_v his_o illustration_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o mat._n 24._o from_o galen_n who_o use_v this_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o pertinacious_a adherent_a man_n to_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n moses_n and_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o austin_n when_o they_o can_v write_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v christ_n be_v but_o fair_a painting_n to_o his_o deformity_n the_o scripture_n intend_v a_o full_a impossibility_n and_o not_o a_o difficulty_n because_o bring_v in_o to_o aggravate_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v frigid_a and_o jejune_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o lie_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v difficult_o and_o very_a hardly_o seduce_v the_o elect_n beside_o the_o arminian_n who_o hold_v that_o indifferency_n in_o a_o man_n power_n that_o when_o all_o pre-requisites_a on_o god_n part_n be_v put_v yet_o he_o can_v will_n or_o not_o will_n can_v say_v its_o difficult_a at_o
be_v thou_o not_o guilty_a of_o many_o omission_n of_o duty_n thou_o have_v not_o reprove_v mourn_v pray_v for_o other_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a thou_o shall_v paul_n excuse_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v good_a but_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.16_o but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o a_o opportunity_n and_o we_o want_v heart_n john_n can_v write_v to_o that_o pious_a gaius_n his_o host_n 3_o john_n vers_n 2._o to_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o outward_a man_n now_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v certain_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v astonish_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o broad_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o narrow_a his_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v 2._o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v extensive_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o when_o make_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n here_o thy_o holiness_n be_v to_o extend_v further_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o that_o godliness_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v thou_o before_o will_v not_o now_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v private_a man_n they_o need_v not_o that_o sanctification_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o in_o his_o epistle_n inform_v husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v a_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o main_a if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n so_o may_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o good_a magistrate_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a servant_n the_o apostle_n bid_v archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o thus_o minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o oh_o then_o see_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v great_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o relation_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o conversation_n alexander_n weep_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n he_o want_v work_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o thou_o can_v turn_v unto_o every_o relation_n require_v a_o new_a grace_n or_o a_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o be_v still_o as_o if_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v heart_n three_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o accident_n be_v intensed_a by_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o deep_a radication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subject_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o way_n improve_v and_o for_o the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o temporary_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o main_o difference_v from_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o have_v some_o root_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o and_o the_o unwise_a builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o root_v colos_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o exhortation_n of_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a of_o be_v strengthen_v establish_v settle_a 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o as_o there_o the_o apostle_n pray_v remrkable_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a a_o foundatinn_n but_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o establish_v but_o he_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n of_o many_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o establish_v deep_o enough_o they_o never_o take_v more_o root_n downward_o like_o unwise_a builder_n they_o attend_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a upper-room_n and_o stair_n in_o the_o house_n but_o matter_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o low_a form_n be_v so_o far_o root_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o yet_o this_o establishment_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o continue_v but_o in_o the_o constant_a daily_a exercise_n of_o holy_a mean_n oh_o than_o every_o day_n be_v endeavour_v after_o this_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o root_v in_o i_o enough_o it_o be_v too_o superficial_a oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v like_o leaven_n diffuse_v its_o power_n over_o i_o the_o promise_n be_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o inward_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v habituate_v in_o thou_o and_o sink_v as_o deep_o as_o ever_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o thou_o four_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v subjective_o subjective_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o sanctify_v every_o day_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o hence_o to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v as_o you_o hear_v both_o a_o further_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o in_o the_o mind_n how_o great_o may_v we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a have_v more_o illumination_n more_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o paul_n be_v once_o like_o a_o child_n but_o he_o become_v a_o man_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v severe_o reprove_v those_o that_o continue_v babe_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n again_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n the_o apostle_n than_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o object_n believe_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n yet_o there_o the_o superstruction_n in_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o show_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o foundation_n but_o superstructure_n not_o essential_n but_o additional_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v but_o then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n for_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o believe_v more_o certain_o more_o firm_o more_o practical_o therefore_o though_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n can_v be_v augment_v no_o necessary_a truth_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o and_o clear_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o author_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o cause_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n have_v obscure_v further_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o holy_a thought_n heavenly-meditation_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v vain_a thought_n creep_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o frog_n do_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o for_o a_o fix_a heavenly-meditation_n it_o be_v a_o
unknown_a duty_n among_o christian_n thus_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a so_o we_o may_v show_v all_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bow_v and_o make_v more_o vehement_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v those_o velleity_n and_o incomplete_a wish_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o undo_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o paul_n as_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o overcome_v himself_o rom._n 7._o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o have_v this_o no_o long_o but_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v and_o for_o the_o affection_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o further_a sanctification_n they_o need_v sanctify_a anger_n sanctify_a desire_n how_o beautiful_a and_o comfortable_a will_v they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o find_v they_o overrun_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v order_v they_o within_o their_o limit_n the_o body_n likewise_o though_o that_o be_v the_o brutish_a part_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a to_o sin_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o holy_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n admit_v of_o further_a sanctification_n a_o man_n can_v look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v as_o god_n do_v on_o his_o work_n and_o see_v all_o exceed_a good_a so_o as_o to_o rest_v thereupon_o and_o work_v no_o more_o we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o a_o full_a rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_v objective_o that_o be_v those_o object_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o to_o receive_v more_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n from_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o he_o affirm_v the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o full_a he_o add_v and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o very_a glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n in_o every_o scripture-truth_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v it_o new_a to_o thou_o every_o day_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n heaven_n a_o new_a heaven_n for_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_o some_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n wherein_o every_o room_n afford_v thou_o some_o new_a wonder_n and_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o oh_o than_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o hindrance_n also_o that_o such_o dainty_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o suck_v they_o out_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a promise_n or_o comfort_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v go_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o deep_a well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a oh_o then_o know_v if_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o ravish_v thy_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v narrow_a how_o can_v a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n receive_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o it_o sermon_n xc_o the_o contrary_n to_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n joh_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v may_v yet_o be_v further_o sanctify_v and_o that_o in_o several_a particular_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o other_o instance_n to_o be_v add_v wherein_o this_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a be_v efficient_a that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o grow_v efficient_a by_o way_n of_o invite_v exhort_v and_o bring_v home_o other_o to_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_v when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o sanctify_v other_o instrumental_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n joh._n 15.8_o where_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o herein_o his_o father_n be_v glorify_v if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o than_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a be_v sanctify_v other_o active_o and_o instrumental_o think_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o though_o god_n will_v use_v no_o mean_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n now_o minister_n they_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o sanctify_v other_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o sanctify_a minister_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vineyard_n a_o garden_n not_o a_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o till_o and_o look_v to_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o rachel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v all_o his_o study_n and_o sermon_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o soul_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o do_v he_o pray_v that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n he_o may_v see_v a_o holy_a seed_n so_o that_o your_o sanctification_n be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o preach_v yea_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o way_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o promote_a it_o in_o other_o psalm_n 51._o when_o david_n have_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o will_v he_o teach_v transgressor_n their_o way_n when_o one_o disciple_n be_v convert_v present_o he_o go_v and_o call_v his_o brother_n oh_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n that_o paul_n show_v to_o his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o they_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n grow_v in_o this_o active_a sanctification_n let_v not_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n until_o your_o child_n be_v sanctify_v what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o your_o child_n thus_o you_o that_o be_v master_n grow_v also_o in_o sanctification_n by_o sanctify_a servant_n by_o have_v a_o sanctify_a family_n oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v fear_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v other_o out_o of_o it_o if_o right_o apprehensive_a herein_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o lot_n while_o he_o linger_v and_o tarry_v in_o sodom_n pull_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o come_v of_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o can_v generate_v the_o like_a or_o propagate_v individual_n because_o they_o come_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v thus_o here_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o all_o their_o care_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
riches_n his_o honour_n his_o greatness_n his_o part_n his_o morality_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o this_o impurity_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o toad_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o so_o many_o vile_a carcase_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a dog_n till_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n christ_n be_v not_o prize_v sanctification_n be_v not_o seek_v after_o oh_o therefore_o stand_v like_o the_o leprous_a person_n afar_o off_o and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a as_o adam_n be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o thou_o into_o god_n presence_n 2._o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o rather_o pollute_v they_o hag._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n though_o he_o run_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o he_o rather_o pollute_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unsanctified_a those_o very_a duty_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n he_o do_v run_v unto_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o appear_z isa_n 1._o by_o that_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o or_o make_v they_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v imply_v a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a work_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vessel_n sanctify_v be_v meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n iron_n can_v as_o well_o swim_v and_o log_n fly_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o supernatural_a himself_n three_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n sanctification_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n partaker_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n make_v a_o pietas_fw-la pagana_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christiana_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o bernard_n do_v to_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la sudat_fw-la platonem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la facit_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o gold_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o other_o remain_v profane_a pollute_v like_o bruit_n beast_n who_o have_v make_v this_o difference_n who_o infuse_v this_o holy_a nature_n into_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o loathsome_a as_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o lust_n as_o other_o till_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o initial_o but_o progressive_n and_o consummatives_n in_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o sanctification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o at_o first_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a christ_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n but_o afterward_o he_o find_v we_o alive_a only_o need_v his_o continual_a exciting_a and_o quicken_a grace_n therefore_o paul_n though_o convert_v yet_o still_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o unholy_a earthly_a dull_a and_o lumpish_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o constant_o sanctify_v it_o lie_v four_o this_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n so_o christ_n add_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n which_o do_v only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a bodily_a sanctification_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sanctification_n and_o a_o inward_a both_o come_n by_o christ_n and_o one_o separable_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v total_o fall_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n though_o afterward_o reprove_v for_o many_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a and_o a_o sanctification_n internal_a external_n be_v when_o by_o our_o baptism_n and_o christian_a profession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n but_o internal_a be_v when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o profane_a ungodly_a person_n a_o sanctify_a one_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o our_o saviour_n pray_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o sanctification_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o man_n yet_o god_n work_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n immediate_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o appoint_v second_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a discovery_n of_o true_a sanctification_n then_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o then_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a be_v than_o what_o morality_n or_o principle_n of_o civility_n can_v incline_v unto_o thou_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o bodily_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o be_v every_o one_o sanctify_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a way_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v carry_v we_o unto_o oh_o then_o prove_v thyself_o what_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n then_o in_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o more_o admirable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o strange_a heart_n to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o and_o strange_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n when_o it_o have_v the_o universality_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o entire_a complete_a harmonical_a compage_n of_o all_o holiness_n take_v any_o part_n of_o it_o away_o and_o you_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a degree_n but_o not_o true_a if_o it_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v one_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o another_o but_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o perseverance_n do_v not_o make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n make_v it_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o produce_v rational_a act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o rational_a so_o neither_o can_v faith_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o fiducial_a act_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o fiducial_a again_o this_o believe_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o confidence_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o so_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bold_a on_o a_o man_n by_o these_o title_n then_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a operation_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o faith_n of_o spiritual_a miracle_n as_o i_o may_v say_v justify_v faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o know_v that_o thy_o doubt_n fear_n dejection_n and_o torment_a distraction_n be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n if_o god_n do_v above_o all_o grace_n thus_o approve_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v above_o all_o sin_n abhor_v this_o deject_v unbelief_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v require_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n limit_n this_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a object_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v it_o so_o often_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o general_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o justify_v it_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o believe_v other_o truth_n only_o in_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o make_v he_o whole_a yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o believe_a of_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v faith_n all_o other_o truth_n be_v sweeten_v and_o qualify_v by_o that_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o other_o material_n into_o gold_n 3._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fiducial_a and_o apply_v appear_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o common_o follow_v it_o for_o to_o this_o believe_v be_v attribute_v peace_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n yea_o a_o triumph_v over_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n a_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v it_o bring_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n do_v not_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o true_a solid_a peace_n that_o he_o become_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o appropriate_a interest_n as_o the_o church_n express_v it_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o comparison_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v respect_v those_o glorious_a effect_n which_o usual_o accompany_v believe_v they_o will_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o fiducial_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 4._o this_o special_a faith_n be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n 12.29_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o meteor_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n thus_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o one_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o at_o a_o stand_n see_v two_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a between_o two_o argument_n like_o the_o balance_n with_o equal_a weight_n that_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o these_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o a_o determine_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o last_o diffidence_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o faith_n fear_v not_o but_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o suppose_v that_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o we_o then_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o opposite_a sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v fear_n wander_n uncertain_a toss_n up_o and_o down_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o way_n stable_n and_o fix_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o powerful_a compose_v and_o firm_a fix_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v christ_n appear_v also_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a assent_n for_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a horror_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fiducial_a adhesion_n and_o appropriation_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o even_o as_o many_o see_v christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n the_o hungry_a man_n may_v starve_v though_o he_o see_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o plentiful_a food_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v particular_a interest_n that_o enrich_v that_o save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o last_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o position_n to_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o or_o any_o truth_n assert_v in_o general_a for_o then_o my_o faith_n will_v justify_v i_o as_o well_o in_o believe_v judas_n hang_v himself_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o or_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n as_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o see_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v be_v bonum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v belove_v must_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o a_o christian_n humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o though_o a_o heinous_a offender_n but_o to_o apply_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o particular_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v i_o obj._n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v to_o preach_v security_n quest_n and_o to_o embolden_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o please_v the_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v brand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n 1_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o paul_n preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o some_o infer_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o do_v not_o other_o turn_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a genius_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o man_n corruption_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n do_v yet_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o say_v i_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n i_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ·_n this_o man_n as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v
be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.2_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o house_n if_o one_o church_n can_v now_o contain_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v one_o heaven_n will_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o peculiar_a worship_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v several_a faith_n and_o worship_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v one_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o to_o compose_v their_o division_n be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o corin._n 1.13_o unless_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v one_o christ_n and_o another_o he_o have_v another_o a_o three_o a_o three_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_n yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n nuncupative_a god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v many_o call_v religion_n many_o call_v church_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o only_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o baptism_n in_o number_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o kind_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.17_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o signification_n denote_v unity_n they_o manifest_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n how_o sad_a then_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o â—ents_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o body_n and_o seal_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n last_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o unity_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v unity_n all_o the_o devil_n agree_v against_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v unity_n against_o we_o and_o not_o we_o at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o godly_a these_o thing_n thus_o urge_v let_v we_o answer_v that_o objection_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v also_o thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o contrary_o to_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o sad_a and_o destructive_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o babel_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n not_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o this_o may_v not_o scandalize_v any_o consider_v these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o necessary_a yet_o that_o infer_v necessary_o division_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o gospel_n and_o powerful_a dispense_n of_o christ_n way_n make_v fraction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a can_v have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o turbulent_a divide_v nature_n as_o carnal_a politician_n suggest_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o best_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v where_o atheism_n do_v abound_v for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sad_a distraction_n and_o concussion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o opposition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o earth_n luk._n 12.49_o that_o father_n shall_v be_v against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o corrupt_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v offend_v sore_o eye_n or_o the_o medicine_n and_o potion_n take_v disturb_v the_o humour_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o sick_a in_o these_o case_n not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o ordinance_n make_v great_a division_n in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n but_o wicked_a man_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v no_o unity_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o world_n principle_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 29.27_o 2._o see_v there_o can_v be_v unity_n between_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o still_o that_o retain_v their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v real_o of_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v many_o time_n such_o deadly_a opposition_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o among_o those_o that_o yet_o pretend_v high_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o many_o savour_n not_o experimental_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20.30_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o then_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o spirit_n have_v indeed_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o division_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o 1_o co._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v sound_a may_v be_v esteem_v therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o pray_v and_o god_n thus_o promise_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v grievous_a rent_n because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o include_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o christ_n prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothes_n that_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n will_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o argue_v when_o you_o see_v rage_a division_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
be_v christ_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o do_v possess_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o he_o whole_o possess_v their_o body_n sometime_o torment_v of_o they_o and_o in_o other_o strange_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o to_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n ability_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o in_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a observe_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o possess_v man_n body_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o good_a angel_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v please_v let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o affirm_v any_o indecent_a or_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v instance_n of_o sad_a delusion_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o palpable_a and_o bodily_a manner_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o think_v they_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n five_o neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o form_n inward_o inform_v or_o incline_v we_o as_o if_o our_o action_n be_v christ_n action_n though_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2._o use_v that_o expression_n i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o metaphorical_o you_o must_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o and_o philosophical_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v either_o the_o form_n assist_v or_o inform_v of_o believer_n not_o assist_v as_o when_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o do_v speak_v or_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o common_a form_n to_o all_o mankind_n nor_o as_o a_o form_n inform_v for_o that_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o repent_v or_o believe_v because_o these_o action_n come_v from_o we_o vital_o and_o formal_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n efficiens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la supplere_fw-la vicem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la so_o that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a consideration_n though_o by_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n that_o walk_v because_o these_o be_v vital_a formal_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o repent_v that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o believer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n work_n in_o he_o last_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o another_o thing_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n protection_n and_o success_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v with_o judas_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o as_o god_n be_v providential_o with_o many_o man_n in_o who_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a as_o in_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n jehu_n and_o other_o thus_o christ_n be_v also_o operative_o with_o many_o in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o dwell_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o many_o gift_n and_o extraordinary_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 15._o even_o a_o branch_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o external_o and_o by_o profession_n not_o internal_o and_o real_o sermon_n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n joh_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o how_o to_o understand_v this_o precious_a but_o sublime_a doctrine_n right_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o have_v discover_v the_o false_a and_o gross_a imagination_n about_o it_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a manifestation_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o concern_v god_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o remove_v false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o assert_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a manner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n subordinate_a thereunto_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o make_v some_o profitable_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o people_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o mystical_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n yea_o in_o no_o way_n corporal_o sensible_a we_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v he_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o or_o the_o hand_n feel_v he_o but_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o only_o as_o brute_n beast_n by_o sensible_a object_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o child_n for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n unless_o we_o may_v put_v our_o finger_n in_o christ_n wound_n and_o feel_v his_o bone_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o god_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o so_o though_o christ_n fill_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o col._n 3.11_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v after_o a_o invisible_a and_o corporal_o indiscernible_a mannes_z so_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v can_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v yet_o believer_n can_v now_o say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o above_o a_o carnal_a apprehension_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v because_o spiritual_o discern_v go_v to_o any_o natural_a man_n though_o never_o so_o cultivate_v and_o adorn_v with_o rationality_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n of_o angel_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o habitude_n or_o suitable_a proportion_n between_o this_o truth_n and_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n between_o that_o object_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a stilt_n of_o all_o moral_a endowment_n ever_o reach_v unto_o any_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o platâ—â—s_n work_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v often_o by_o divine_a call_v mystical_a christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a christ_n living_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v mystical_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n friend_n have_v this_o secret_a reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n the_o
from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o in_o unity_n one_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n obs_n that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n do_v not_o unite_v it_o all_o believer_n union_n do_v first_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n they_o may_v have_v which_o do_v not_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n this_o be_v often_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a many_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n by_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sincere_a so_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n position_n that_o amicitia_fw-la can_v only_o be_v inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es that_o whatsoever_o friendship_n be_v from_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la or_o jacundo_fw-la and_o not_o honesto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o that_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v for_o its_o cause_n and_o original_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o its_o pattern_n such_o a_o unity_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o unity_n be_v to_o have_v sincere_a heart_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o debase_v this_o wine_n let_v not_o this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o unity_n do_v imply_v not_o only_a sincerity_n but_o integrity_n of_o all_o those_o substantial_o and_o essential_o wherein_o this_o oneness_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n do_v empty_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a stream_n one_o of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v if_o love_n be_v pretend_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v conspiracy_n not_o unity_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o love_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v it_o have_v these_o two_o pillar_n like_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o all_o unity_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o stately_a build_n upon_o sand_n and_o truth_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o foundation_n without_o superstruction_n pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v also_o work_v those_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o it_o love_n peace_n meekness_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o latter_a three_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o one_o do_v imply_v a_o increase_n and_o daily_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a body_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v further_a degree_n to_o be_v attain_v ephes_n 4.13_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o call_v perfect_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o heb._n 5.14_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n but_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o church_n will_v have_v such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n there_o be_v several_a imperfection_n there_o be_v much_o weakness_n many_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n four_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o end_n the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v better_o enjoin_v then_o former_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o better_o improve_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v more_o in_o one_o it_o must_v more_o faithful_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o that_o also_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o unity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o mortify_v corruption_n which_o be_v the_o rares_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v these_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n work_v the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o perfect_a stature_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o they_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n so_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yea_o and_o to_o perfect_v it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v full_o to_o this_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o eph._n 4._o one_o baptism_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o unity_n therefore_o the_o more_o gracious_o and_o perfect_o these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v this_o unity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n be_v constant_a also_o in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v strong_o preserve_v bellarmine_n not_o unfit_o speak_v of_o a_o six-fold_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o god_n who_o call_v though_o as_o he_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o una_fw-la as_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la one_o as_o under_o one_o 2._o ratione_fw-la ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o salvation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o by_o one_o then_o one_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a governor_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o internal_a and_o conjoin_v head_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o one_o last_o this_o unity_n will_v be_v whole_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v all_o partition_n wall_n be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o as_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n like_o hadadrimmon_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n bewail_v corruption_n and_o sin_n among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o opinion_n all_o different_a way_n will_v cease_v so_o that_o although_o this_o unity_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v total_o complete_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_a because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v
whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n heartburning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dark_a night_n and_o misty_a fog_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v before_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o contention_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a frost_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v such_o sinful_a breach_n sermon_n cxxx_o show_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v joh_n 17.23_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n now_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o â—re_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n this_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o only_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o beside_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n viz._n his_o love_n also_o of_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n have_v be_v show_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o fasten_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v believe_v ver_n 21._o here_o be_v call_v know_v and_o therefore_o have_v handle_v faith_n in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n which_o alone_o justify_v and_o also_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v firm_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o to_o complete_a the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o handle_v it_o in_o another_o essential_a constitute_a ingredient_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n about_o it_o as_o also_o for_o practical_a usefulness_n for_o the_o pontifician_n they_o deny_v both_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o application_n to_o faith_n as_o also_o knowledge_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a assent_n but_o as_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a so_o now_o our_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o knowledge_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v either_o ingredient_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a whether_o indeed_o knowledge_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a or_o ingredient_n be_v dispute_v but_o that_o all_o divine_a faith_n have_v knowledge_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v faith_n sometime_o by_o trust_v and_o sometime_o by_o know_v synecdochical_o intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n be_v abundant_o clear_v v_o 2._o not_o and_o v_o 18_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v to_o this_o and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n john_n 20._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o vbi_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la indeed_o when_o thomas_n do_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o body_n the_o â—ct_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o then_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v although_o thing_n of_o sense_n may_v tend_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n believe_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o denoteh_o any_o inevidence_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a eye_n to_o the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o hereafter_o this_o vail_n this_o cloud_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n how_o little_a do_v we_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n compare_v this_o knowledge_n we_o have_v to_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o alas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v but_o stammer_v like_a so_o many_o little_a child_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o doubt_v three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n and_o opinion_n or_o doubt_v doubt_v be_v when_o the_o mind_n remain_v in_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a propension_n assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspicion_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a light_n and_o unsatisfy_a argument_n and_o opinion_n be_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o something_o with_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o opposite_a may_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v only_o probable_o move_v we_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n do_v exclude_v these_o imperfection_n doubt_v be_v in_o scripture_n express_o oppose_v to_o believe_a and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v as_o a_o traveller_n at_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o go_v or_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v in_o suspense_n these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n so_o sceptical_a so_o waver_v so_o uncertain_a we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v opiniotive_n and_o fancy-full_a in_o religion_n rather_o than_o believe_v for_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convince_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v any_o long_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o faith_n in_o these_o unstable_a and_o waver_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o like_o a_o reed_n to_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n principle_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o have_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n in_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v in_o believe_v as_o opposite_a to_o know_v noveris_fw-la te_fw-la essâ—_n fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v julian_n great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v reason_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n when_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v knowledge_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
alike_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o disparity_n and_o that_o still_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminency_n in_o god_n love_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o god_n love_n and_o first_o god_n love_n be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christ_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o those_o place_n 1._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n person_n all_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o god_n love_v herein_o for_o god_n do_v now_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o one_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v they_o if_o he_o hate_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o must_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v he_o ascend_v up_o hither_o for_o what_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o heaven_n if_o this_o do_v not_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v love_v as_o one_o though_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n transcendent_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o make_v his_o love_n common_a to_o we_o both_o certain_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a cordial_a thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n may_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o god_n love_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n if_o they_o can_v do_v the_o one_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o when_o one_o be_v love_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v love_v and_o if_o one_o be_v hate_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v hate_v second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o differ_v in_o its_o property_n from_o that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o he_o do_v also_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v often_o declare_v eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n then_o which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o believer_n be_v a_o eternal_a love_n it_o be_v not_o short_a in_o time_n then_o that_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la as_o then_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n always_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o believer_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v before_o either_o thyself_o or_o any_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v any_o care_n of_o thou_o god_n do_v pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v god_n be_v like_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o to_o love_v thou_o no_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o love_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n all_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o call_v thou_o that_o justify_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o this_o love_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o springhead_n of_o all_o second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n god_n will_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v his_o child_n than_o he_o will_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o headship_n by_o the_o same_o will_v they_o certain_o persevere_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o break_v this_o love_n if_o they_o can_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o father_n may_v love_v christ_n in_o some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o in_o this_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v never_o change_v the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n into_o hatred_n he_o will_v never_o become_v of_o a_o father_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o his_o love_n shall_v continue_v unchangeable_a to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o it_o will_v to_o thou_o and_o thus_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v on_o a_o firm_a bottom_n then_o that_o of_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v make_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v wax_v old_a but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n like_o himself_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o the_o father_n love_n have_v the_o property_n of_o freeness_n both_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n so_o the_o father_n love_v he_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n in_o it_o but_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o true_a in_o all_o the_o gracious_a effect_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o therefore_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n we_o partake_v of_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n or_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o good_a we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v first_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n do_v first_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a and_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n in_o word_n or_o show_v but_o power_n and_o mighty_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o every_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o the_o love_n be_v as_o real_a to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o when_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o as_o real_o love_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o although_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o partake_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o as_o 1_o one_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffer_a flesh_n be_v the_o protection_n defence_n and_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o faith_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v importunate_a to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v their_o design_n till_o the_o father_n time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v himself_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_n now_o the_o same_o fatherly_a care_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n the_o same_o may_v believer_n expect_v therefore_o joh._n 14._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o same_o father_n to_o both_o oh_o then_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n under_o any_o extremity_n or_o agony_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n thou_o may_v look_v for_o as_o christ_n himself_o meet_v with_o
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o iâ—_n iv._o christ_n special_a love_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n v._o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n but_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all._n why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o definite_o and_o not_o universal_o i._o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n ii_o reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a the_o privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n therein_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i._o election_n be_v free_a ii_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n iii_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n reason_n iv._o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n raisin_n of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o care_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n unto_o they_o proposition_n concern_v god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 1._o a_o people_n become_v god_n peculiar_a one_o free_o by_o grace_n 2._o and_o from_o his_o mere_a goodness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n 3._o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 4._o their_o be_v god_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n how_o the_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a doct._n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 1._o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n 2._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v 5._o the_o saâ—e_v will_n 6._o the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n use_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a 3._o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speok_v doct._n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 1._o when_o by_o faith_n they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v rely_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o 4._o a_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n 5._o a_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n 7._o by_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 1._o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o glorify_v christ_n use_v doct._n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o i._o if_o god_n remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o other_o if_o he_o greateâ—â—gers_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d strenâ—_n iii_o christ_n care_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o danger_n themselves_o iv._o christ_n care_n in_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n doct._n the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n i._o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lawful_a comfort_n iii_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n iv._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o that_o corruption_n within_o v._o because_o of_o the_o clog_a disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o erspect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n vi_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godly_a man_n 7._o because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n god_n bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o 2._o from_o satan_n 3._o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o no_o condition_n and_o relation_n free_a from_o trouble_n 6._o a_o man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o himself_o doct._n christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v involve_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n aseension_n and_o exaltation_n doct._n that_o all_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o doct._n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a i._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a ii_o opposite_o holy_a to_o all_o false_a go_n iii_o holy_a in_o his_o will_n and_o command_n iv._o holy_n efficient_o v._o he_o be_v final_o holy_a vi_o holy_a exemplary_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n prove_v of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 1._o god_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o keep_v in_o the_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a 3._o he_o make_v they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o quest_n answ_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n to_o he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n quest_n answ_n use_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n in_o faith_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n observe_v that_o its_o a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n i._o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n 4._o because_o the_o more_o godly_a &_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v 5._o because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n 6._o because_o of_o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n 7._o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n 8._o because_o of_o those_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n 9_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n 10._o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n
that_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n many_o who_o for_o their_o pride_n rebel_v on_o against_o the_o light_n and_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o such_o difference_n conclude_v upon_o this_o pious_a meditation_n that_o even_o under_o the_o know_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v sad_o apostatise_v and_o become_v heretic_n yea_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a fear_n therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o difference_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seem_a believer_n a_o seem_a church_n a_o seem_a professor_n and_o such_o common_o for_o some_o corrupt_a end_n or_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o christ_n body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o and_o a_o unity_n in_o circumstantial_o or_o less_o principal_n now_o as_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n hereby_o they_o be_v see_v to_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o neither_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o unity_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v call_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 26.13_o and_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o hence_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_n viz._n in_o fundamental_a thing_n such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v salvation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n doubt_v a_o while_n about_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_n and_o another_o thing_n heretical_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o godly_a then_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n no_o more_o then_o in_o a_o gross_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o because_o these_o do_v necessary_o oppose_v salvation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o several_a subtle_a way_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 4._o even_o in_o accessory_n and_o less_o principal_n their_o unity_n shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n prayer_n as_o in_o his_o other_o petition_n with_o a_o extent_n to_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o comfort_n be_v that_o one_o day_n all_o the_o godly_a will_v lay_v aside_o their_o bitterness_n and_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o they_o will_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o in_o one_o way_n praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o 5._o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o its_o full_a measure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n they_o love_v but_o in_o part_n now_o all_o division_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o relic_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o will_v these_o division_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n emit_v vapour_n so_o long_o will_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n be_v in_o the_o air_n last_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o difference_n and_o raise_v up_o instrument_n thereunto_o that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v the_o more_o prosper_v therefore_o though_o heretical_a incendiary_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o because_o the_o devil_n die_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v still_o set_v his_o cleave_a foot_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o any_o church_n sermon_n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o concern_v this_o unity_n be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o about_o it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n like_o that_o of_o peace_n be_v very_o specious_a and_o fair_a yet_o as_o hierom_n say_v curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o forsake_v the_o truth_n so_o curse_v be_v that_o unity_n which_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o sinful_a confederacy_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v paint_v over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v this_o glorious_a unity_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o unity_n first_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n commend_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v original_o from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o his_o truth_n his_o way_n his_o command_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n do_v not_o begin_v there_o and_o afterward_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a unity_n the_o devil_n have_v unity_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o devil_n though_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o man_n yet_o agree_v in_o their_o wickedness_n though_o one_o wicked_a man_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o another_o yet_o one_o devil_n do_v not_o with_o another_o there_o be_v order_n among_o they_o there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o legion_n of_o they_o can_v possess_v one_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o unity_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o their_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a unity_n the_o papist_n glory_n in_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o way_n yea_o they_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o oppose_v what_o be_v godly_a now_o such_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o mourning_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o true_a head_n this_o oil_n be_v not_o first_o on_o aaron_n head_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v move_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o scripture_n way_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o heresy_n not_o a_o union_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o union_n to_o overthrow_v christ_n kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o unity_n else_o it_o will_v afford_v no_o true_a comfort_n unity_n second_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n this_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v confusion_n that_o chaos_n and_o unformed_a heap_n god_n create_v at_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v confuse_v it_o be_v without_o form_n a_o house_n demolish_v make_v one_o heap_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ruinous_a disorder_a one_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n unity_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o church_n be_v that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v distinct_a member_n and_o all_o have_v their_o several_a operation_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o will_v confound_v this_o order_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 15_o 16._o this_o have_v many_o time_n sore_o trouble_v the_o church_n man_n through_o pride_n and_o corrupt_a end_n will_v not_o religious_o keep_v that_o order_n and_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o church_n hence_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o press_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v to_o obey_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o governor_n to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.13_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o while_o